extreme_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n origen_n reject_v this_o opinion_n tom._n 5._o in_o johannem_fw-la where_o he_o formal_o deny_v that_o moses_n write_v any_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o pentateuch_n st._n gregory_n who_o attribute_n it_o to_o solomon_n bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o conjecture_n of_o he_o those_o that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n justify_v themselves_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o syriack_n word_n that_o occur_v so_o frequent_o there_o codurcus_n make_v a_o edomitish_a prophet_n author_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o very_o frivolous_a idle_a surmise_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylon_n without_o any_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a x_o who_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v whole_o feign_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o maimonides_n and_o several_a rabbin_n but_o ezekiel_n ch_n 14._o v._n 14._o tobit_n ch_n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o real_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o job_n of_o his_o friend_n of_o his_o country_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o ep._n 103_o st._n basil_n homily_n the_o four_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n 103_o and_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o book_n have_v mystic_a signification_n that_o job_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o grief_n uz_n counsel_n zophar_n one_o that_o be_v watchful_a eliphaz_n the_o law_n of_o god_n elihu_n god_n himself_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o most_o hebrew_n name_n have_v such_o sort_n of_o signification_n all_o the_o other_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o this_o history_n be_v deliver_v poetical_o this_o be_v real_o true_a in_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a great_a person_n name_v job_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o his_o child_n heighten_v by_o a_o very_a severe_a fit_n of_o sickness_n that_o he_o support_v himself_o under_o all_o these_o affliction_n with_o incredible_a patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o remarkable_a event_n some_o one_o or_o other_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o discourse_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o answer_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n yz_o some_o person_n make_v job_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o make_v he_o the_o grandson_n of_o nahor_n and_o old_a than_o moses_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o live_v not_o in_o moses_n timan_n but_o he_o produce_v no_o authority_n to_o back_o this_o opinion_n among_o the_o grandchild_n of_o esau_n there_o be_v one_o call_v jobab_n which_o name_n be_v easy_o form_v into_o that_o of_o job_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o people_n believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o esau_n and_o a_o edomite_n this_o be_v particular_o observe_v in_o the_o greek_a addition_n which_o be_v without_o question_n very_o ancient_a since_o theodotion_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o grotius_n believe_v that_o in_o chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a castellio_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o deut._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 56._o but_o these_o two_o passage_n be_v different_a the_o first_o be_v ecce_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la the_o second_o be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la grotius_n add_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o before_o ezekiel_n pretend_v that_o as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o that_o prophet_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n out_o of_o job_n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o say_v one_o or_o the_o other_o aa_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o write_v by_o david_n st._n jerome_n epist._n ad_fw-la cypr._n scimus_fw-la errare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la psalmos_fw-la omnes_fw-la david_n arbitrantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la inscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la sophronium_fw-la psalmos_fw-la eorum_fw-la testamur_fw-la autorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la iâ—_n titulis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la asaph_n idithum_n filiorum_fw-la chore_n emon_n esraitae_n mosis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la quos_fw-la esdras_n uno_fw-la volumine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n the_o 26_o he_o take_v the_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o theodoret_n also_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o david_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n cassiodorus_n and_o particular_o philastrius_n who_o in_o heresy_n the_o 126th_o reckon_v all_o those_o for_o heretic_n that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o david_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v other_o name_n and_o second_o some_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o happen_v after_o david_n death_n as_o in_o psalm_n the_o 137th_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o psalm_n the_o 64th_o and_o 124th_o bb_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o name_v the_o author_n of_o they_o st._n i_o pretend_v that_o these_o psalm_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v zechariah_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 5_o instead_o of_o 50_o because_o the_o 146th_o psalm_n have_v this_o title_n in_o the_o lxx_o of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n believe_v that_o the_o fifty_o next_o immediate_o after_o that_o that_o carry_v for_o its_o title_n the_o return_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n common_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o david_n ipsi_fw-la david_n be_v nevertheless_o do_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cite_v the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v that_o title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n matt._n 22._o v._n 42._o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o apparent_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o psalm_n of_o jeremiah_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n the_o 64th_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o 70th_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n and_o the_o chief_a captive_n the_o jew_n make_v solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 92d_o and_o of_o several_a other_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o 90th_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n st._n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o by_o st._n hilary_n and_o jerome_n this_o can_v possible_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o 99th_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n attribute_v the_o 92d_o to_o adam_n as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v some_o to_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a psalm_n which_o be_v
epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o asclepiades_n who_o succeed_v serapion_n in_o that_o see_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n 13._o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o alexandria_n s._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o he_o live_v till_o this_o time_n and_o he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o alexander_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n concernin_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o beside_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o origen_n of_o which_o eusebius_n recite_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o pantaenus_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o these_o man_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o write_v along_o with_o theoctristus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o favour_n of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o bishop_n may_v invite_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o write_v beside_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n julius_n africanus_n julius_n africanus_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n lybia_n palestine_n who_o be_v of_o palestine_n some_o have_v confound_v he_o with_o sextus_n africanus_n of_o lybia_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n for_o our_o author_n be_v of_o palestine_n and_o live_v there_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o lybia_n though_o old_a than_o origen_n origen_n origen_n old_a than_o origen_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o origen_n he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o he_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v old_a than_o origen_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o heraclas_n because_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o reputation_n he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v africanus_n julius_n africanus_n with_o he_o other_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o heraclas_n be_v undoubted_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o city_n he_o say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr sex_n aet_fw-la pag._n 86._o of_o ado_n and_o other_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n heliogabalus_n alexander_n by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n this_o embassy_n be_v under_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n and_o not_o under_o heliogabalus_n that_o which_o make_v eusebius_n mistake_v be_v because_o africanus_n chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o emmanus_fw-la to_o be_v repair_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicopolis_n he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o chronology_n and_o history_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n sancto_fw-la chronicle_n and_o compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n eusebius_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chronography_n and_o s._n jerom_n style_v it_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n photius_n and_o bede_n call_v it_o a_o chronicle_n it_o contain_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n call_v a_o canon_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v under_o every_o year_n what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v successive_o s._n basil_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n heliogabalus_n the_o reign_n of_o heliogabalus_n photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o macrinus_n but_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n and_o a_o fragment_n relate_v by_o scaliger_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o christ_n time_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v we_o have_v not_o this_o famous_a work_n at_o present_a under_o africanus_n name_n but_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v it_o almost_o entire_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la alter_v and_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o correct_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v we_o have_v still_o some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o two_o work_n publish_v by_o scaliger_n of_o which_o one_o be_v latin_a and_o be_v call_v chronological_a extract_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o africanus_n and_o the_o other_o be_v greek_a and_o entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o history_n beside_o this_o chronicle_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n upon_o two_o important_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o aristides_n be_v write_v to_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o law_n of_o adoption_n that_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o oblige_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n he_o say_v then_o that_o matthan_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n marry_v a_o wife_n name_v estha_n by_o who_o he_o have_v jacob_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n this_o same_o woman_n marry_v melchi_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v matthat_n who_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n of_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n name_v heli_n and_o that_o so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mothers-side_n and_o that_o heli_n die_v without_o child_n jacob_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v his_o widow_n of_o who_o he_o have_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v by_o consequence_n natural_a son_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o descend_v from_o solomon_n by_o jacob_n and_o from_o nathan_n by_o heli._n this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o the_o geneology_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o have_v hardly_o any_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o body_n may_v ready_o comprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a table_n david_n solomon_n and_o his_o descendant_n relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n  _fw-fr nathan_n and_o his_o descendant_n relalate_v by_o s._n luke_n matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n estha_n the_o wife_n of_o both_o melchi_n or_o rather_o matthat_n the_o second_o husband_n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o matthan_n the_o first_o husband_n their_o common_a wife_n who_o name_n we_o do_v not_o know_v first_o marry_v to_o heli_n of_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o jacob_n his_o brother_n hely_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o jacob._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o africanus_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v to_o origen_n who_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n cite_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n africanus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o admire_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n as_o fictitious_a and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o origen_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o africanus_n write_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n than_o with_o any_o design_n of_o dispute_v against_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o work_n entitle_v the_o cesti_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n not_o only_o by_o suidas_n and_o sincellus_n but_o likewise_o
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
name_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o council_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n call_v the_o full_a council_n which_o first_o decide_v this_o controversy_n that_o st._n austin_n follow_v its_o decision_n and_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o though_o monothelite_n though_o the_o eastern_a church_n those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustine_n distinction_n either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n but_o they_o distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o the_o paulianist_n and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n together_o with_o the_o eunomian_o and_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v three_o immersion_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o be_v the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o novatian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la and_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o last_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o bare_o to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n as_o the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n the_o severian_n the_o acephali_n and_o the_o monothelite_n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o she_o absolute_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o they_o always_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o heretic_n and_o different_o receive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v all_o this_o but_o as_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n so_o it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n the_o reader_n need_v only_o consult_v our_o annotation_n to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v to_o complete_a what_o remain_v of_o st._n cyprian_n life_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a here_o to_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o his_o deacon_n pontius_n have_v relate_v concern_v it_o but_o the_o description_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o subject_a or_o design_n of_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n a_o city_n about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o league_n distant_a from_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o aspasius_n paternus_n the_o proconsul_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o eleven_o month_n he_o be_v re-called_n by_o the_o proconsul_n galerius_n maximus_n who_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o garden_n near_o carthage_n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o seize_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o utica_n he_o retire_v inlo_v a_o private_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v come_v back_o again_o to_o his_o garden_n after_o the_o proconsul_n return_n to_o carthage_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v before_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v generous_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o place_n call_v sexti_fw-la near_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n the_o first_o treatise_n first_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o treatise_n than_o a_o letter_n but_o all_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v call_v letter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o apology_n st._n pacian_n call_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la a_o letter_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la sempronianum_fw-la st._n austin_n likewise_o not_o only_o call_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n but_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n the_o treatise_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n by_o this_o name_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n however_o to_o distinguish_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o treatise_n we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n among_o the_o letter_n though_o be_v be_v a_o treatise_n letter_n which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o donatus_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o that_o friend_n a_o little_a after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o eloquent_o lay_v open_v the_o peril_n we_o run_v in_o this_o world_n the_o crime_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o afterward_o show_v the_o excellence_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o pray_v this_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a gay_a florid_n style_n by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n add_v that_o this_o martyr_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o become_v a_o christian._n these_o letter_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n write_v time_n into_o five_o class_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n before_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o find_v four_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o retirement_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n strong_a enough_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o own_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v write_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n the_o three_o those_o which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o stephen_n the_o four_o those_o which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n the_o five_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v but_o few_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a order_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o letter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o pamelius_n but_o with_o very_o little_a success_n the_o order_n he_o have_v follow_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v translate_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n into_o our_o language_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o translation_n and_o last_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o england_n have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o new_a order_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v follow_v either_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v convenient_a the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o exile_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n address_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o their_o own_o function_n and_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o relation_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o care_n those_o christian_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o prison_n for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v the_o pagan_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o prison_n shall_v go_v thither_o each_o in_o their_o turn_v along_o with_o a_o deacon_n and_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o soften_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o persecution_n what_o du_fw-mi pin_n render_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o administration_n offer_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o prove_v by_o all_o that_o have_v give_v a_o
marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n for_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o athanasius_n of_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o cologne_n against_o euphrata_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v as_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ursicinus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n iâ—_n that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o call_v the_o iu_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o v._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n acacius_n of_o caesurea_n page_n 79_o aetius_n 98_o alexander_n 27_o st._n ambrose_n 198_o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n st._n amphilochius_n 184_o st._n anthony_n 53_o the_o apollinarii_n 100_o aquilius_n severus_n 106_o asterius_n 52_o st._n athanasius_n 28_o b._n basil_n of_o ancyra_n 59_o st._n basil_n 122_o c._n st._n caesarius_n 184_o constantine_n 11_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 107_o d._n damasus_n 120_o dictinius_n 190_o didymus_n 103_o diodorus_n 188_o donatus_n 53_o e._n st._n epiphanius_n 234_o st._n ephrem_fw-la 115_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n 198_o eunomius_n 98_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n 59_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 21_o euzoius_n 106_o f._n faustinus_n 192_o g._n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n 195_o george_n of_o laodicea_n 100_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la 85_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 159_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 176_o h._n heliodorus_n 53_o st._n hilary_n 64_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n 189_o q._n julius_n hilarion_n 240_o hosius_n 50_o i._n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n 49_o ithacius_n 192_o julius_n 51_o juvencus_n 20_o l._n liberius_n 60_o lucifer_n 79_o lucius_n 106_o m._n the_o macarii_fw-la 55_o macrobius_n 53_o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n 50_o matronianus_n 190_o maximus_n 186_o meletius_n 187_o n._n nectarius_n 195_o o._n st._n optatus_n 87_o oresiesis_n 55_o p._n st._n pacianus_n 81_o st._n pachomius_n 54_o phaebadius_n 85_o philastrius_n 192_o philo_n carpathius_n 240_o photinus_n 98_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n i._n 25_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o 105_o priscillian_n 190_o r._n rheticius_n 22_o s._n sabinus_n 198_o serapion_n 58_o siricius_n 196_o t._n theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n 52_o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 55_o theotimus_n 198_o tiberianus_n 190_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n 195_o titus_n of_o bostra_n 102_o tryphillius_n 52_o v._n victorinus_n 80_o vitellius_n 53_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a._n council_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 242._o 250._o 255._o 265._o 285._o council_n of_o ancyra_n 248._o 263._o of_o antioch_n 254._o 256._o 258._o 263._o 265_o 266._o ibid._n 271_o 272._o of_o aquileia_n 273._o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n 267._o of_o ariminum_n 263._o of_o arles_n 247._o 262._o b._n council_n of_o bagais_n 277._o of_o bezier_n 263._o of_o bythinia_n 250._o of_o bourdeaux_n 275._o c._n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n 277._o of_o capua_n 275._o of_o carthage_n 245._o 275_o 276_o 277._o 280._o 283._o of_o caesarea_n 254._o of_o cirtha_n 241._o of_o cologne_n 258._o of_o constantinople_n 255._o 265._o 271._o 285._o of_o cyprus_n 285._o e._n council_n of_o elvira_n 242._o g._n council_n of_o gangra_n 267._o h._n council_n of_o hippo_n 277._o i._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o of_o italy_n 266._o l._n council_n of_o lampsacus_n 266._o of_o laodicea_n 268._o m._n council_n of_o melitine_n 265._o of_o milan_n 258._o 262._o 275._o n._n council_n of_o neocaesarea_n 248._o of_o nice_a 250._o p._n council_n of_o paris_n 266._o r._n council_n of_o rome_n 246._o 255._o 270._o ibid._n 275._o s._n council_n of_o sangarus_n 275._o of_o saragossa_n 274._o of_o sardica_n 259._o of_o seleucia_n 264._o of_o sida_n of_o singedunum_n 267._o of_o sinuessa_n 241._o of_o sirmium_n 261_o 262_o 263._o ib._n ibid._n t._n council_n of_o toledo_n 285._o of_o turin_n 285._o of_o tyana_n 267._o of_o tyre_n 254._o v._o council_n of_o valence_n 270._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n priest_n pamphilus_n surname_v pamphilus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o nicephorus_n believe_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n lose_v palestine_n palestine_n all_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o palestine_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o constantine_n address_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o kindred_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o arius_n to_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hearo_n dorotheus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o trithemius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n acacius_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n write_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n time_n galienus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o epocha_n for_o in_o his_o history_n book_n iii_o ch._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o say_v that_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
amsterdam_n the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o that_o of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o the_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o his_o ordination_n his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n and_o the_o oration_n against_o usurer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o gretser_n be_v also_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o letter_n about_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o to_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n the_o first_o print_v by_o morellus_n and_o the_o last_o by_o robert_n stephens_n with_o casaubon_n note_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n the_o first_o in_o 1607_o with_o the_o note_n of_o du_n moulin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 1611._o in_o 1605_o fronto_n ducaeus_n print_v a_o new_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o last_o in_o 1615_o there_o come_v out_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o two_o volume_n by_o morellus_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n but_o because_o in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n nor_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o moral_a oration_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o supplement_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n print_v in_o 1618._o the_o last_o edition_n in_o 1638_o be_v copy_v after_o this_o where_o the_o same_o version_n of_o the_o last_o homily_n be_v put_v twice_o once_o by_o itself_o apart_o and_o once_o over_o against_o the_o greek_a this_o edition_n be_v do_v very_o negligent_o and_o be_v very_o uncorrect_a st._n caesarius_n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n caesarius_n st._n caesarius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o continue_v also_o some_o time_n with_o julian_n but_o find_v himself_o solicit_v to_o quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o court_n and_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o bythinia_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o nice_a where_o he_o lose_v part_n of_o his_o good_n he_o die_v at_o court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 369_o and_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v as_o caesarius_n do_v shall_v compose_v dialogue_n upon_o the_o most_o subtle_a question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n yet_o four_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o some_o have_v think_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o caesarius_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a catechumen_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n which_o suppose_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o theology_n second_o the_o title_n of_o these_o dialogue_n import_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v twenty_o year_n at_o constantinople_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v not_o secretary_n but_o treasurer_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v theology_n at_o constantinople_n but_o physic_n three_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o theology_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v write_v about_o religion_n four_o this_o treatise_n have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o age._n five_o it_o cite_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o die_v long_o after_o caesarius_n and_o maximus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o age._n all_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o belong_v to_o caesarius_n nor_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o style_n be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o dialogue_n as_o the_o style_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o declamation_n of_o aphthonius_n photius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v the_o style_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v some_o rudiment_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o his_o sally_n of_o wit_n be_v most_o of_o they_o unpleasant_a that_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o poetical_a term_n and_o without_o any_o reason_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a construction_n that_o his_o style_n however_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o his_o doctrine_n these_o dialogue_n contain_v 195_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o matter_n of_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n more_o subtle_a and_o curious_a than_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o photius_n time_n there_o be_v 220_o of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o in_o many_o manuscript_n thereabouts_o more_o or_o less_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o question_n be_v write_v by_o some_o modern_a greek_n who_o love_v to_o busy_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o question_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a author_n leunclavius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v these_o question_n and_o his_o version_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1571._o afterward_o elias_n elingherus_n library-keeper_n of_o ausburg_n publish_v in_o 1626._o 78_o of_o these_o question_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n last_o of_o all_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o version_n of_o 195_o question_n and_o answer_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o those_o be_v print_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o volume_n of_o the_o edition_n in_o 1644._o st._n amphilochius_n st_n amphilochius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v of_o cappadocia_n have_v for_o some_o time_n profess_v rhetoric_n be_v afterward_o attend_v the_o bar_n amphilochius_n st._n amphilochius_n where_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n justice_n judge_n advocate_n and_o a_o judge_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o letter_n 19_o 106_o 160._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 106_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o do_v justice_n leave_v this_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v ozizala_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lead_v there_o for_o some_o time_n a_o very_a holy_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 375_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n border_v upon_o cappadocia_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o his_o country_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 383_o or_o 384_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o syda_n against_o the_o massalian_o which_o photius_n mention_n in_o vol_n 52._o theodoret_n relate_v in_o ch._n 16._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n amphilochius_n petition_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o prohibit_v the_o heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v his_o petition_n too_o rigorous_a deny_v it_o but_o amphilochius_n return_v some_o time_n after_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o see_v arcadius_n his_o son_n close_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o have_v already_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n he_o salute_v the_o father_n without_o salute_v the_o son_n that_o theodosius_n think_v he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n through_o inadvertence_n command_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
diodorus_n and_o carterius_n superior_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o meletius_n and_o choose_v by_o this_o bishop_n to_o be_v reader_n he_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o basil_n his_o friend_n constantinople_n friend_n basil_n his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o this_o basil_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v improper_o confound_v they_o for_o basil_n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o same_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n whereas_o s._n basil_n be_v much_o old_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n before_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v 25_o year_n old_a photius_n tell_v we_o that_o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n friend_n be_v basil_n of_o seleucia_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n mistake_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 431_o and_o he_o live_v till_o 458._o basil_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n be_v rather_o bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o bible_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o know_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o avoid_v that_o dignity_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o other_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o earnestness_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n near_o antioch_n where_o he_o live_v with_o only_o one_o old_a monk_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n then_o he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o two_o year_n after_o a_o austere_a manner_n the_o severity_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a labour_n do_v much_o impair_v s._n chrysostom_n health_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o there_o the_o great_a meletius_n ordain_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n s._n chrysostom_n side_v with_o flavianus_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o have_v receive_v that_o order_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o therein_o get_v such_o reputation_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v with_o general_a consent_n choose_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o see_n the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o leave_v antioch_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v he_o away_o secret_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o to_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v more_o inclination_n for_o one_o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n wherefore_o he_o secret_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o eutropius_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n uphold_v s._n chrysostom_n so_o far_o that_o eutropius_n to_o oblige_v theophilus_n to_o ordain_v he_o show_v he_o a_o memorial_n contain_v several_a head_n of_o a_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v st._n chrysostom_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o trial_n upon_o those_o accusation_n theophilus_n choose_v the_o former_a and_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n 398._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o theophilus_n bear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o proceed_v further_o than_o can_v well_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v with_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o this_o get_v he_o the_o ill-will_n of_o many_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o severe_a temper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o way_n of_o live_v be_v singular_a and_o retire_a they_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o always_o eat_v by_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o appear_v at_o those_o feast_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n or_o of_o his_o great_a sobriety_n he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n with_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o care_n know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a expense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o increase_v the_o allowance_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_n and_o the_o hospital_n at_o constantinople_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a and_o stranger_n he_o cause_v several_a other_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o each_o of_o they_o he_o appoint_v two_o priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o strangets_n he_o particular_o provide_v for_o virgin_n and_o widow_n he_o constant_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a service_n and_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v institute_v solemn_a procession_n in_o constantinople_n but_o his_o pastoral_a care_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n he_o pull_v down_o some_o temple_n of_o false_a deity_n that_o be_v still_o in_o phoenicia_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n he_o send_v priest_n deacon_n and_o reader_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o people_n from_o their_o error_n he_o also_o send_v missionary_n to_o the_o scythian_n that_o inhabit_v along_o the_o danube_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n against_o the_o marcionite_n of_o those_o part_n offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n help_n but_o he_o never_o do_v the_o church_n a_o more_o signal_n service_n than_o when_o he_o reunite_v the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o reconcile_a flavianus_n with_o the_o western_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n about_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 400._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n come_v to_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o petition_n contain_v seven_o article_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n he_o be_v accuse_v first_o of_o melt_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o marble_n stone_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o baptistery_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o bath_n 3_o that_o the_o pillar_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o support_v the_o roof_n of_o his_o own_o hall_n 4thly_a that_o he_o keep_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n 5thly_a that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o basilina_n mother_n to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n 6thly_a that_o he_o have_v again_o take_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o and_o have_v two_o child_n by_o she_o 7thly_a that_o a_o custom_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o become_v almost_o a_o law_n to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n proportionable_o to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o bishopric_n antoninus_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o these_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n they_o insist_v particular_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o important_a antoninus_n deny_v all_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n wherefore_o the_o council_n depute_v three_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o hear_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o accuser_n one_o of_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v antoninus_n his_o friend_n feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v not_o inform_v against_o his_o friend_n the_o two_o other_o go_v to_o hypaepae_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n where_o they_o wait_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o witness_n because_o the_o accuser_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o accuse_a either_o through_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o deputy_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v away_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n
point_n of_o morality_n or_o common_a doctrine_n he_o never_o insist_o upon_o thorny_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o avoid_v they_o careful_o he_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o fill_v they_o with_o common_a place_n upon_o original_a sin_n predestination_n grace_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n never_o meddle_v with_o this_o author_n seek_v for_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o literal_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unlike_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n way_n of_o writing_n than_o the_o sermon_n here_o examine_v we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a viz._n the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o lion_n edition_n pag._n 465_o etc._n etc._n to_o 502._o of_o the_o 14_o homily_n upon_o s._n mark_n from_o pag._n 503_o to_o pag._n 519._o of_o six_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n from_o pag._n 519_o to_o pag._n 529._o of_o that_o upon_o zacchaeus_n pag._n 551._o and_o of_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n from_o pag._n 164_o to_o pag._n 172._o all_o these_o homily_n be_v either_o sermon_n of_o latin_a author_n whereof_o some_o be_v among_o those_o of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la monk_n chrysologus_fw-la all_o these_o homily_n be_v either_o sermon_n of_o latin_a author_n whereof_o some_o be_v among_o those_o of_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la the_o 13_o and_o 16_o be_v among_o those_o attribute_v to_o s._n chrysologus_fw-la the_o 17_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o origen_n the_o 6_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 15_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o be_v part_n of_o the_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o homily_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 25_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 37th_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n be_v write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o extract_v from_o the_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n or_o version_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n collect_v and_o stitch_v up_o together_o the_o 59_o last_o homily_n upon_o the_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o lion_n from_o pag._n 75_o to_o pag._n 188._o be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n from_o pag._n 287_o to_o pag._n 298_o and_o from_o pag._n 312_o to_o pag._n 335._o three_o sermon_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n and_o â—â—me_n serman_n of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n from_o pag._n 361_o to_o pag._n 376._o and_o last_o common_a place_n upon_o providence_n riches_n blasphemy_n debauchery_n and_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n from_o pag._n 582_o to_o pag._n 601._o the_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o matthew_n the_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n he_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o seth_n ezechias_n and_o the_o itinerary_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o have_v heretical_a notion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o in_o the_o 49th_o homily_n where_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n homoousian_n heretic_n in_o the_o seven_o homily_n he_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o homily_n he_o speak_v ill_a of_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n homily_n 32d_o sixtus_n senensis_n pretend_v that_o these_o error_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v add_v since_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o also_o because_o in_o some_o place_n he_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n however_o he_o confess_v with_o all_o the_o critic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o a_o latin_a author_n there_o be_v some_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1576._o which_o bear_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o be_v none_o of_o he_o divide_v into_o 54_o homily_n be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a version_n and_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v also_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n doctrine_n the_o latin_a sermon_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o his_o return_n from_o asia_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o design_v to_o exercise_v himself_o as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o severianus_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o eâ—on_n edition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o of_o that_o of_o paris_n they_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o rhetorician_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v eloquent_a than_o sermon_n write_v in_o earnest_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o book_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o his_o study_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o collect_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o according_a to_o suidas_n observation_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n both_o for_o elevation_n of_o style_n beauty_n of_o elocution_n and_o sweetness_n and_o elegance_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n s._n isiodore_n pelusiota_n observe_v in_o the_o 156th_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n that_o all_o those_o that_o read_v that_o book_n reap_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o it_o see_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n this_o book_n represent_v the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o but_o with_o much_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a purity_n and_o innocence_n it_o be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n discretion_n and_o exactness_n that_o as_o they_o who_o perform_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v find_v there_o a_o picture_n of_o their_o virtue_n so_o they_o who_o negligent_o go_v about_o the_o function_n of_o their_o sacred_a ministry_n can_v but_o discover_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o speak_v more_o noble_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o his_o friend_n basil_n and_o himself_o and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o have_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o intimate_a friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o s._n basil_n and_o he_o and_o of_o the_o design_n they_o have_v to_o embrace_v a_o retire_a life_n he_o relate_v that_o when_o it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o they_o will_v make_v both_o basil_n and_o he_o bishop_n he_o do_v not_o discover_v to_o basil_n his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n basil_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n on_o this_o occasion_n basil_n be_v introduce_v complain_v of_o that_o deceit_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o vanity_n s._n chrysostom_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o injury_n that_o basil_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v innocent_a cheat_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o good_a he_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n by_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n which_o that_o office_n require_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n be_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o heal_a soul_n fall_v sick_a either_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o vice_n or_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n basil_n interrupt_v he_o there_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o avoid_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o justify_v his_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o basil_n be_v very_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o those_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
event_n so_o that_o his_o commentary_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o either_o of_o origen_n allegory_n or_o of_o jewish_a tradition_n this_o be_v rufinus_n his_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v avoid_v what_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o and_o that_o his_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o gennadius_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o commentary_n but_o the_o style_n and_o the_o circumstance_n sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v it_o we_o have_v only_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o rufinus_n because_o there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compiler_n psalm_n there_o be_v whole_a period_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n '_o s_z commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o one_a psal._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n 3d._n ver_fw-la 1._o psal._n â—th_v ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o the_o nine_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a period_n which_o begin_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o heresy_n appear_v which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a compiler_n and_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o rufinus_n among_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o proba_n but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o must_v be_v acknowedge_v that_o rufinus_n though_o very_o ill_o use_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learn_v as_o s._n jerom_n but_o his_o temper_n be_v better_a and_o less_o violent_a he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o good_a latin_a but_o his_o style_n be_v more_o even_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o particular_o of_o church-history_n though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a error_n yet_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o none_o and_o he_o justify_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o the_o reproachful_a objection_n make_v against_o he_o he_o defend_v origen_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reject_v the_o error_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v pelagius_n tutor_n but_o perhaps_o the_o disciple_n error_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o master_n though_o he_o never_o teach_v they_o however_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o that_o these_o error_n be_v obstinate_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o modern_a writer_n to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o mind_v all_o the_o accusation_n wherewith_o s._n jerom_n load_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o quarrel_n but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n rufinus_n vir_fw-la religiosus_fw-la though_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v man_n freewill_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n â—y_a sonnius_n in_o 1580._o they_o forget_v to_o insert_v the_o two_o invective_n and_o the_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n with_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o falsify_v of_o origen_n book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n his_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n which_o be_v make_v public_a before_o new_a translation_n be_v make_v sophronius_n sophronius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n say_v his_o friend_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n writ_z when_o he_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o child_n the_o praise_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o long_o sophronius_n sophronius_n ago_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n he_o translate_v also_o into_o greek_a my_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la and_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n the_o hermit_n he_o likewise_o turn_v into_o greek_a the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v another_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n 636_o to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a business_n not_o worth_a mention_v severus_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n gennadius_n say_v that_o sulpicius_n be_v his_o surname_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n c._n 1._o &_o l._n â—0_n hist._n franc._n c._n 31._o call_v he_o as_o we_o do_v severus_n sulpicius_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v himself_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o sometime_o the_o surname_n be_v put_v before_o the_o proper_a name_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o only_a sulpicius_n sulpicius_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n the_o emperor_n galba_n be_v of_o the_o sulpician_n family_n severus_n be_v his_o cognomen_fw-la as_o cicero_n to_o tully_n and_o crispus_n to_o sallust_n so_o that_o in_o strictness_n his_o name_n be_v sulpicius_n severus_n not_o severus_n sulpicius_n his_o praenomen_fw-la which_o go_v always_o first_o be_v not_o know_v in_o gennadius_n time_n the_o roman_a way_n of_o name_v person_n be_v almost_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n except_v some_o few_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a family_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v not_o strict_o to_o take_v those_o word_n cognomento_fw-la sulpicius_n as_o if_o severus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o sulpicius_n priest_n of_o again_o priest_n again_o priest_n of_o agen._n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n c._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v of_o aquitain_n and_o in_o hiâ—_n history_n l._n 2._o he_o call_v phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o ageâ—_n his_o bishop_n they_o be_v mistake_v who_o confound_v he_o with_o one_o sulpicius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o live_v above_o 190_o year_n afterward_o under_o king_n gontran_n all_o the_o ancient_n allow_v to_o this_o sulpicius_n no_o other_o quality_n beside_o that_o of_o priest_n famous_a for_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o extraction_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sulpicius_n severus_n sulpicius_n s._n jerom_n and_o rufinus_n he_o be_v s._n martin_n disciple_n who_o life_n he_o write_v he_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n this_o man_n speak_v of_o severus_n conversion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a because_o he_o have_v at_o once_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o band_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o bar_n when_o neither_o riches_n nor_o a_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n after_o marriage_n nor_o his_o youth_n can_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o he_o despise_a wealth_n and_o glory_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o prefer_v the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n before_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o fine_a learning_n however_o he_o show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o his_o conversion_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o work_n be_v his_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v praefecti-praetorio's_a among_o the_o french_a be_v bear_v at_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o clermont_n ap._n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o care_n perform_v his_o study_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n of_o that_o time_n and_o become_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o especial_o in_o poetry_n he_o marry_v papianilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o avitus_n who_o from_o a_o french_a praefect_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n but_o majorianus_n who_o leo_n have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o sidonius_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v that_o he_o erect_v sidonius_n statue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n do_v more_o honourable_o requite_v the_o panegyric_n which_o sidonius_n make_v in_o his_o honour_n by_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patrician_n but_o he_o soon_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o follow_v the_o call_v or_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o see_v of_o clermont_n be_v vacant_a in_o 472_o by_o the_o death_n of_o eparchius_n sidonius_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n as_o yet_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v his_o place_n without_o competition_n immediate_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o study_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o ministry_n or_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o prudence_n possible_a the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o confirm_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o he_o appoint_v simplicius_n and_o his_o choice_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o true_o pastoral_a charity_n for_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o they_o and_o sell_v also_o all_o his_o plate_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v it_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n brother_n ecdicius_n more_o than_o 4000_o burgundian_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n he_o often_o go_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o rogation_n which_o be_v then_o new_o appoint_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n clermont_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v soon_o restore_v and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v before_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o two_o priest_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n sidonius_n be_v again_o seâ—…led_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n aug._n 21._o anno._n la._n anno._n 482._o dr._n la._n 487_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 15_o year_n and_o have_v live_v 66_o year_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o clermont_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n before_o his_o death_n he_o nominate_v aprunculus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o learned_a or_o that_o write_v more_o elegant_o either_o in_o prose_n or_o verse_n than_o sidonius_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cl._n mamertus_n call_v he_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o eloquent_a the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a eloquence_n his_o write_n confirm_v this_o honourable_a censure_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o vigour_n his_o notion_n be_v curious_a grateful_a and_o well_o handle_v he_o have_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o subject_n as_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o charm_v he_o use_v proper_a significant_a and_o extraordinary_a word_n and_o sometime_o mix_v some_o that_o be_v not_o true_a latin_n he_o have_v many_o flight_n of_o wit_n his_o discourse_n be_v true_o epistolar_n i._n e._n concise_n pleasant_n full_a of_o point_n and_o divert_v fancy_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o draught_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o his_o style_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o subtle_a for_o his_o sense_n and_o he_o offend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o be_v too_o witty_n this_o great_a subtlety_n together_o with_o his_o profound_a learning_n make_v he_o sometime_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o venture_v at_o some_o expression_n metaphor_n and_o comparison_n which_o not_o many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v relish_v he_o have_v a_o very_a poetical_a wit_n and_o ready_a faculty_n of_o make_v verse_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v many_o extempore_o but_o he_o never_o bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o he_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n but_o he_o preserve_v they_o only_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n he_o collect_v himself_o nine_o book_n of_o letter_n he_o have_v begin_v a_o history_n of_o attilas_n war_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v his_o principal_a poem_n be_v three_o panegyric_n upon_o three_o emperor_n avitus_n majorianus_n and_o anthemius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poem_n upon_o particular_a subject_n direct_v to_o his_o friend_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o infinite_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o in_o use_n so_o in_o letter_n 24._o l._n 4._o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n call_v maximus_n to_o who_o he_o go_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o his_o friend_n father_n have_v borrow_v of_o maximus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v he_o heretofore_o he_o find_v he_o whole_o change_v that_o his_o clothing_n countenance_n and_o discourse_v savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o modesty_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n that_o his_o householdstuff_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a bench_n stuff_v curtain_n a_o bed_n without_o feather_n and_o a_o table_n without_o a_o carpet_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o his_o family_n be_v pulse_n more_o than_o flesh._n sidonius_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o a_o penitent_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o late_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n habit_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o penitent_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o humility_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o condition_n this_o bishop_n forgive_v the_o interest_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o give_v his_o debtor_n time_n to_o pay_v he_o join_v mercy_n with_o humility_n sidonius_n teach_v we_o in_o lett._n 14._o lib._n 5._o and_o lett._n 1_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o rogation_n be_v institute_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v
he_o arrive_v there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n afric_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o thrasimond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o arian_n and_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o die_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o ordain_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n prohibition_n st._n fulgentius_n know_v this_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ordination_n be_v over_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ruspa_n be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o year_n 504_o or_o 508._o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o change_v neither_o his_o habit_n nor_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o use_v the_o same_o austerity_n or_o abstineace_n as_o before_o he_o still_o love_v the_o monk_n and_o delight_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n when_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n allow_v he_o any_o time_n of_o respite_n afterward_o he_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o king_n thrasimond_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o head_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o his_o wit_n for_o writing_n and_o take_v resolution_n so_o great_a be_v his_o reputation_n that_o king_n thrasimonâ—_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o carthage_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o resolve_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o satisfy_v the_o king_n but_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o convert_v many_o arian_n their_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o sardinia_n thrasimond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 522_o his_o son_n hildericus_n recall_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n whereof_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v one_o at_o who_o return_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n govern_v his_o clergy_n admit_v many_o monk_n into_o order_n and_o continue_v to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o fulgentius_n although_o this_o preference_n be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n he_o die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 529_o according_a to_o some_o or_o 533_o according_a to_o other_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n probably_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n thrasimond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v against_o the_o eternity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o objection_n be_v short_a obscure_a and_o ill-digested_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o answer_n be_v long_a and_o methodical_a the_o three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimond_n he_o compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n which_o this_o king_n have_v send_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v immediate_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o without_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o run_v over_o some_o page_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o refute_v in_o three_o book_n what_o he_o can_v remember_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o chief_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o divinity_n to_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o show_v the_o union_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v start_v about_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v this_o union_n this_o discourse_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v pinta_n but_o st._n fulgentius_n present_o write_v a_o answer_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o first_o discourse_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o he_o be_v vain_a we_o have_v a_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o pinta_n but_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o 1._o the_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n oppose_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n thrasimond_n but_o quite_o another_o work_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o pinta_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o greek_a since_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unus_fw-la but_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v perfect_o master_n of_o this_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o sardinia_n he_o compose_v there_o three_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o friend_n monimus_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a or_o damnation_n st._n fulgentius_n explain_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a bad_a man_n to_o evil_a or_o sin_n since_o he_o predestinate_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o prevent_v good_a man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n from_o themselves_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v which_o he_o foresee_v but_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o after_o he_o have_v foresee_v they_o he_o predestinate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o refute_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n prove_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o all_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o name_n afterward_o he_o explain_v a_o three_o question_n how_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v to_o consummate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o immensity_n that_o ofttimes_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o not_o his_o person_n that_o when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v desire_v to_o descend_v than_o we_o pray_v for_o charity_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâ—oles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâ—s_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o that_o festival_n 39_o perjure_a person_n constitution_n against_o they_o and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o 36_o &_o 63._o placentia_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n erect_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o that_o of_o ravenna_n 20._o plea_n rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o court-day_n and_o about_o certain_a judiciary_n proceed_n 62_o pope_n of_o their_o election_n 17_o &_o 67._o the_o right_a of_o choose_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n 13._o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o its_o limit_n 67_o 68_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n 41._o unworthy_a pope_n according_a to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a man_n ibid._n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n 44_o &_o 67._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 48._o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 17._o the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v his_o name_n 10_o &_o 67._o qualility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ratherius_n 23_o &_o 24._o the_o submission_n make_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v 1._o priest_n of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o they_o 68_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v priest_n accuse_v of_o crime_n 62._o oblige_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n ibid._n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v ibid._n priestesses_z atto_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n 28._o primacy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n when_o and_o by_o who_o confirm_v 63._o process_n illegal_a process_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n 27._o prohibition_n a_o rule_n about_o those_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o r._n radulphus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 8._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n ibid._n ravenna_n the_o establish_v right_o of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 48._o the_o church_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 20._o divers_a privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o ibid._n rebaptise_v forbid_v 17._o re-ordinations_a prohibit_v ibid._n s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 20._o restitution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o 36_o &_o 48._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v they_o 19_o ordinance_n and_o penalty_n against_o those_o person_n who_o usurp_v they_o 20_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 42_o &_o 47._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 24_o &_o 68_o appoint_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 65._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v their_o alienation_n 49._o they_o that_o usurp_v they_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o abbo_n 51._o how_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n 2_o 3._o rheims_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 31._o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o by_o who_o constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 34._o riquier_n or_o richerius_n prefer_v before_o hilduin_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o liege_n 18._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n robert_n king_n of_o france_n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n declare_v null_a 48._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o he_o 49._o roman_n their_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n 67_o 68_o the_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 18._o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 5._o the_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ratherius_n commendation_n of_o that_o church_n 24_o 25._o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 14._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 25_o 26._o a_o injunction_n to_o receive_v it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o saltzburg_n that_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n 19_o school_n set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n 68_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unworthy_a possessor_n of_o it_o 41._o of_o its_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n sentence_n irregular_o pronounce_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n 27._o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o formosus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v 6._o afterward_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o step_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n 7._o his_o exorbitance_n ibid._n his_o bastard_n son_n raise_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n sico_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n reprove_v by_o pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o simony_n common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 27_o &_o 44._o soothsayer_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o sorcerer_n constitution_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v against_o they_o 62_o 63._o soul_n the_o error_n of_o some_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 67._o stephen_n v._o pope_n the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o friend_n which_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o also_o that_o of_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o that_o prelate_n 31._o stephen_n vi_o pope_n his_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a death_n 6._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o decrec_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n 36._o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n 16._o suffragans_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o administer_v confirmation_n 19_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v s._n michael_n 25._o synod_n penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o they_o 47._o t._n teutboldus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o egilon_n 31_o 32._o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v ibid._n theodora_n and_o marosia_n roman_n lady_n their_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 7_o 8._o their_o exorbitant_a practice_n and_o intrigue_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n tithe_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v they_o 35_o &_o 64._o contest_v about_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 39_o a_o rule_n for_o tithe_n 18._o constitution_n about_o the_o receive_n and_o use_n of_o they_o 62._o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o the_o payment_n or_o tithe_n 63._o translation_n of_o bishop_n when_o forbid_a and_o permit_v 17._o become_v frequent_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 68_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o porto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n 5_o 6_o &_o 17._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 69._o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n trial_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n 63_o &_o 69._o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o w._n wizard_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o woman_n an_z abuse_v reform_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n 17._o constitution_n against_o lewd_a woman_n 62_o 63._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdc_o xcix_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a progress_n we_o make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o contest_v appear_v to_o our_o view_n every_o age_n successive_o afford_v variety_n of_o matter_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n thus_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a opinion_n arise_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o scholastic_a divinity_n the_o source_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n take_v then_o
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
adam_n goddam_n flourish_v in_o england_n from_o 1330._o and_o die_v 1358._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n be_v the_o author_n higden_n ralph_n higden_n of_o a_o large_a historical_a work_n entitle_v polycronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o 1397._o by_o john_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n malvarne_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n about_o the_o year_n 1342._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mss._n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o polychronicon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o a_o version_n print_v in_o 1482._o by_o william_n caxten_n the_o first_o printer_n in_o england_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o 1460._o higden_n also_o compose_v some_o theological_a distinction_n the_o mirror_n of_o curate_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1363._o have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n 64_o year_n joannes_n thaulerus_n a_o german_a a_o dominican_n of_o cologne_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a preacher_n thaulerus_n joannes_n thaulerus_n of_o his_o time_n surius_n have_v translate_v his_o sermon_n into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1548._o with_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o thauler_n and_o some_o other_o they_o have_v be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1572._o and_o 1603._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1361._o may_v 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o work_n petrus_n bercherius_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n at_o bercherius_n petrus_n bercherius_n paris_n die_v there_o in_o 1362._o he_o compose_v a_o moral_a dictionary_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o moral_a reflection_n on_o they_o his_o moral_a reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o he_o rehearse_n all_o the_o history_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o his_o moral_a inductory_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o four_o volume_n which_o be_v the_o best_a edition_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1589._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1620._o also_o in_o three_o volume_n bernardus_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n in_o austria_n write_v about_o 1360._o the_o history_n of_o s._n gotholinus_n dapifer_fw-la bernard_n dapifer_fw-la publish_v by_o lambecius_n in_o tome_n ii_o of_o his_o biblioth_n vindob_n p._n 618._o joannes_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n the_o scholar_n and_o adopt_a son_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n calderinus_n joannes_n calderinus_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o and_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a work_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o print_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o 1481._o at_o spire_n his_o council_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582._o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o civil_a law_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1587._o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n a_o grey-friar_n glanvil_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n apply_v himself_o to_o search_v after_o and_o discover_v the_o moral_n hide_v under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o three_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o some_o person_n have_v add_v a_o twenty_o of_o accident_n as_o number_n measure_n weight_n sound_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o bee_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1492._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1574._o under_o the_o title_n of_o allegory_n and_o trope_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v some_o sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o alphonsus_n vargas_n a_o native_a of_o toledo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v vargas_n alphonsus_n vargas_n profess_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ten_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o then_o of_o osma_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o sevill_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 26._o 1366._o as_o some_o relate_v but_o octob._n 13._o 1359._o as_o other_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1566._o and_o at_o vincentia_fw-la in_o 1608._o matthew_n or_o mathias_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o pole_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n and_o a_o friend_n cracovia_n matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n of_o s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o trithemius_n attribute_n these_o follow_a work_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o rationale_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n a_o work_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o a_o college-library_n at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o conscience_n about_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o abstain_v from_o it_o gallus_n a_o german_a a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o konigsaal_n near_o prague_n gallus_n gallus_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v pomegranade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o improver_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a a_o work_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o monk_n as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n in_o 1481._o trithemius_n say_v he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o monk_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o henry_n or_o hainricus_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n have_v compose_v certain_a annal_n which_o henry_n henry_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n albert_n i._n frederick_n iii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o charles_n iv_o from_o the_o year_n 1295._o to_o the_o year_n 1372._o they_o be_v publish_v by_o marquardus_n freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1600._o tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o successor_n malebranchius_n hugolinus_n malebranchius_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n in_o his_o divinity_n chair_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1370._o and_o last_o of_o all_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n at_o bononia_n and_o cremona_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1372._o thomas_n stobaeus_n or_o stubbs_n a_o englishman_n of_o yorkshire_n a_o preaching-friar_n write_v the_o stubbs_n thomas_n stubbs_n life_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o year_n 1373._o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o with_o other_o english_a historian_n the_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v s._n bridget_n a_o princess_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o wife_n of_o wulfo_n prince_n of_o bridget_n s._n bridget_n nericia_n after_o she_o have_v have_v seven_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n engage_v he_o to_o become_v a_o